see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v affect_v christ_n with_o such_o entire_a love_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v this_o his_o dear_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o belove_a isaac_n at_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n set_v out_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o john_n 3._o 16._o labour_v to_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v so_o also_o to_o we_o let_v we_o set_v our_o principal_a love_n and_o delight_n on_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a love_n see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o ignatius_n say_v his_o love_n be_v crucify_v meaning_n christ_n who_o he_o most_o dear_o affect_v so_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n john_n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o word_n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o so_o dear_o will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o show_v contempt_n against_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v afterward_o upon_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n therefore_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o reas_n reas_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o the_o just_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o he_o can_v love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nor_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n abide_v under_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n of_o his_o burn_a displeasure_n think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n yea_o thou_o abide_v under_o his_o wrath_n what_o good_a will_v wealth_n do_v to_o that_o subject_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o for_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o so_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v happy_a thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o thou_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o they_o yet_o now_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v towards_o thou_o in_o his_o belove_a be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o favour_n no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o separate_v thou_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o will_v we_o have_v part_n in_o god_n love_n and_o have_v he_o appease_v towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o labour_n to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 30._o 1618._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o principal_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o speech_n or_o say_n 2._o his_o act_n and_o do_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v st._n luke_n abridge_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 1._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o general_a division_n of_o all_o this_o history_n joint_o consider_v but_o to_o handle_v every_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o first_o touch_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o it_o five_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 12._o 13._o 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o village_n near_o to_o it_o ver._n 14._o 15._o as_o also_o ver._n 21._o 22._o and_o again_o ver._n 35._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 40._o 4._o the_o call_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 16._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 21._o 5._o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 23._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n ver._n 12._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o solemn_a call_v and_o invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o baptism_n hactenus_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n follow_v it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o mark_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o these_o 2._o verse_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparative_n unto_o his_o temptation_n viz._n his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ver._n 3._o the_o good_a angel_n minister_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v amplify_v in_o this_o 12._o ver._n by_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o immediate_o 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o drive_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o authorize_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o public_a office_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 1._o drive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v he_o forth_o proper_o so_o math._n 9_o ult_n some_o by_o drive_v understand_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n as_o
to_o imply_v matth._n 10._o 37._o a_o special_a example_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o inquire_v after_o he_o so_o careful_o when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o he_o by_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o to_o have_v he_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o express_v his_o love_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o visit_v he_o in_o sickness_n see_v gen._n 43._o 45_o &_o 46_o 48._o chapter_n and_o this_o love_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o need_v require_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o other_o way_n as_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o shall_v child_n thus_o be_v serviceable_a to_o parent_n by_o love_n as_o they_o look_v that_o parent_n shall_v show_v love_n to_o they_o so_o they_o again_o to_o parent_n for_o love_n deserve_v love_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v some_o unnatural_a child_n which_o show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n to_o their_o own_o parent_n but_o be_v unkind_a froward_a and_o churlish_a towards_o they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o give_v they_o a_o kind_a word_n of_o their_o mouth_n yea_o some_o do_v show_v hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o reprove_v or_o correct_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will._n monster_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o than_o christian_n child_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n reckon_v want_v of_o natural_a affection_n among_o the_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o especial_o in_o child_n let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v reverence_n or_o reverend_a awe_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a reverence_n in_o heart_n be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o father_n gen._n 27._o 12._o jacob_n do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adventure_v his_o displeasure_n though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o his_o mother_n 2._o outward_a in_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n express_v thereby_o the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o their_o heart_n 1._o touch_v speech_n they_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n partly_o by_o speak_v humble_o dutiful_o and_o mild_o unto_o they_o be_v present_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v reverent_o and_o respectful_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a 2._o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o gesture_n they_o must_v therein_o also_o show_v all_o due_a reverence_n as_o by_o uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v up_o before_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o their_o presence_n or_o spare_v in_o speech_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o want_n and_o at_o his_o find_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o gen._n 48._o 12._o when_o he_o have_v present_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 1_o reg._n 2._o 19_o solomon_n though_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v much_o unreverent_a carriage_n of_o child_n towards_o parent_n a_o reign_a sin_n in_o many_o child_n which_o either_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n or_o at_o lest_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v touch_v inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v void_a of_o it_o despise_v their_o parent_n in_o heart_n and_o think_v mean_o or_o base_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v age_v or_o poor_a in_o estate_n or_o have_v some_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o despise_v those_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n they_o proceed_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o conception_n birth_n and_o first_o be_v to_o despise_v parent_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezech._n 12._o 7._o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n touch_v outward_a reverence_n how_o little_a appear_v in_o many_o child_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o cesture_n touch_v speech_n some_o care_v not_o how_o malepert_o and_o saucy_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n talk_v to_o they_o as_o if_o one_o neighbour_n be_v talk_v to_o another_o and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n some_o be_v worse_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o mock_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o infirmity_n to_o other_o like_o curse_a cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o but_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o other_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o for_o other_o behaviour_n how_o unreverent_a be_v it_o in_o many_o child_n scarce_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v or_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o proud_o or_o scornful_o in_o their_o look_n countenance_n and_o otherwise_o towards_o their_o parent_n parent_n also_o be_v faulty_a in_o suffer_v it_o object_n object_n i_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n answ_n answ_n not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o reverence_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o show_v it_o outward_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o let_v all_o such_o undutiful_a child_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o they_o despise_v yet_o beware_v of_o live_v in_o this_o without_o repentance_n lest_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o child_n for_o time_n to_o come_v make_v conscience_n of_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o parent_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o become_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o lest_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o often_o look_v at_o god_n commandment_n require_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o withal_o think_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o bowel_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o thy_o parent_n be_v poor_a or_o age_a and_o show_v infirmity_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v thy_o parent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o now_o while_o they_o be_v live_v lest_o if_o thou_o contemn_v or_o disdain_v they_o it_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
cast_v out_o and_o lay_v his_o net_n or_o in_o draw_v they_o up_o or_o in_o mend_v they_o or_o in_o sort_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n have_v many_o painful_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o point_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o faith_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n point_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o four_o apostle_n viz._n the_o call_v itself_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o follow_v he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n 2._o by_o do_v this_o speedy_o they_o may_v have_v make_v many_o excuse_n as_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o other_o good_n also_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o again_o they_o may_v object_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o they_o by_o follow_v ohrist_n see_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v preach_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v speed_v so_o ill_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a word_n utter_v to_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o ready_o to_o follow_v he_o answ_n answ_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v outward_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o this_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o ready_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mat._n 21._o he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o let_v her_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o demand_v see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o in_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o her_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o final_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o afterward_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o their_o good_n or_o company_n with_o their_o friend_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o mat._n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n still_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n and_o ver._n 29._o of_o thiâ—_n chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n yea_o further_o we_o read_v john_n 21._o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n peter_n use_v fish_v again_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o net_n as_o never_o to_o use_v they_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v math._n 9_o that_n although_o matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v christ_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n as_o never_o afterward_o to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o forsake_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n at_o christ_n commandment_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o good_n liberty_n friend_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 1._o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v elijah_n to_o become_v a_o prophet_n leave_v the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n must_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o these_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o liberty_n land_n good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o like_a obedience_n must_v we_o show_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o than_o our_o own_o self_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n math._n 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n some_o fond_o surmise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o accompr_v christian_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o then_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o now_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o lesson_n hard_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o strive_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o actual_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n too_o
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o
be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o
hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n do_v testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o offender_n nor_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o this_o dislike_n be_v to_o be_v show_v either_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v the_o offender_n if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o sad_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o ver_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o open_o and_o plain_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o more_o close_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v with_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o wink_v at_o it_o show_v no_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o much_o more_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n do_v approve_v and_o countenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n by_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o not_o only_o do_v wicked_o but_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v so_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o honour_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n unreasonable_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o which_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o we_o nay_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o other_o though_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o know_v and_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o publish_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o common_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o often_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o disease_n by_o he_o to_o publish_v those_o his_o miracle_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambition_n and_o from_o seek_v or_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o may_v â—oh_o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 14._o 15._o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal_n 131._o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o jeremy_n reprove_v in_o baruch_n when_o he_o seek_v it_o unreasonable_o jerem._n 45._o 5._o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v and_o seek_v such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n such_o ambitious_a desire_n must_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n we_o must_v learn_v with_o paul_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v be_v it_o high_a or_o low_o honourable_a or_o base_a therewith_o to_o be_v content_v phil._n 4._o 11._o not_o seek_v or_o hunt_v after_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v 1619._o octob._n 31._o 1619._o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o two_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o the_o 13_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o election_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n 2._o his_o call_v of_o certain_a disciple_n unto_o he_o thither_o together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v in_o come_v to_o he_o ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o ver._n 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v they_o or_o the_o call_v or_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver._n 14._o 15._o 4._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o their_o election_n ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o first_o of_o the_o preparative_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o in_o this_o mountain_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n matth._n 17._o now_o our_o saviour_n go_v now_o into_o this_o mountain_n for_o a_o twofold_a end_n 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a place_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o he_o go_v hither_o principal_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o next_o day_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o father_n both_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o withal_o to_o furnish_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o great_a call_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a unto_o all_o serious_a and_o weighty_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o call_v see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 35._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o as_o before_o other_o weighty_a duty_n so_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o public_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a prayer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_a by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o thus_o
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
for_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o aggravate_v such_o therefore_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o congregation_n mark_v 3._o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n &_o c_o 1619._o jan._n 23._o 1619._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n mention_v a_o message_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v preach_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v this_o message_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n this_o he_o show_v 1._o negative_o deny_v those_o only_a to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n or_o kindred_n which_o denial_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o interrogation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n 2._o affirmative_o avouch_v all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o sit_v then_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o outward_a gesture_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 2._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o john_n 19_o 26._o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n commend_v she_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o john_n his_o belove_a apostle_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o our_o saviour_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n in_o that_o they_o do_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v his_o public_a teach_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o kindred_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a kindred_n or_o other_o friend_n shall_v use_v any_o mean_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o either_o to_o leave_v the_o duty_n undo_v or_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o our_o friend_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v joh._n 4._o 32._o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hate_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o hate_v they_o rather_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o also_o verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a supper_n when_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v suffer_v his_o new_a marry_a wife_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v it_o be_v say_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v not_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o suffer_v either_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o their_o near_a friend_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v his_o call_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o another_o that_o be_v bid_v follow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v &_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o this_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 39_o though_o martha_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o hear_v christ_n by_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o his_o will_n before_o all_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a friend_n james_n and_o john_n leave_v their_o father_n to_o follow_v christ_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v or_o break_v off_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n who_o it_o may_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o better_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o before_o name_v what_o do_v such_o but_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o give_v contentment_n to_o friend_n than_o of_o please_a god_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o case_n that_o they_o go_v about_o unreasonable_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v when_o peter_n will_v hinder_v and_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n though_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n when_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o stand_v out_o and_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o it_o follow_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o teach_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o describe_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n namely_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a
to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o
all_o man_n shall_v fear_v and_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n take_v occasion_n exod._n 18._o 8._o to_o relate_v to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o judgement_n show_v upon_o pharaoh_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o miraculous_a work_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o tongue_n run_v over_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o news_n and_o report_n of_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o else_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o reverend_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o swineherd_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v two_o point_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o his_o great_a work_n again_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o must_v by_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o swine-keeper_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o powerful_a miracle_n do_v not_o thereupon_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o humble_a themselves_o nor_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o which_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v drive_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o it_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v like_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o dare_v not_o abide_v god_n presence_n but_o run_v from_o he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o so_o esay_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v though_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v how_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o god_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o desirous_a to_o flee_v from_o it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o fear_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o hill_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n such_o fear_n be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o christ_n come_v only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o he_o or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o do_v sometime_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n object_n object_n luke_n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o from_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n make_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o god_n by_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o cain_n do_v but_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a come_v not_o only_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o evil_a servant_n which_o fear_v their_o master_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o get_v as_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o father_n who_o so_o fear_v his_o anger_n that_o he_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o consequent_n in_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o country_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 18._o now_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o people_n be_v 4._o especial_o 1._o their_o come_n out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o their_o behold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 2._o their_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o swineherd_n and_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o also_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o distract_v he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o they_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o such_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o swineherd_n it_o be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
21._o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n deuter._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o but_o her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o any_o brother_n decease_v but_o of_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o decease_v without_o child_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o but_o herod_n brother_n philip_n if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o as_o josephus_n write_v of_o he_o antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o without_o issue_n for_o verse_n 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n philip_n therefore_o that_o law_n give_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o herod_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n see_v his_o brother_n die_v not_o without_o issue_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o cousin-german_n or_o some_o other_o kinsman_n near_o unto_o the_o party_n decease_v for_o so_o sometime_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n sic_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o other_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o natural_a brethren_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a exception_n of_o that_o general_a law_n give_v levit._n 18._o which_o exception_n belong_v peculiarly_a and_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a cause_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o elder_a brother_n dye_v without_o seed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ceremonial_a signify_v typical_o christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n perkins_n oeconom_fw-la chap._n 5._o pag._n 677._o jun._n in_o deuter._n 25._o 5._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v pag._n 118._o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o john_n tell_v herod_n plain_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o incestuous_a marriage_n other_o kind_n see_v express_o name_v and_o forbid_v levit._n 18._o in_o general_n note_v here_o that_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o person_n that_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v in_o that_o chapter_n levit._n 18._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o degree_n there_o name_v but_o all_o other_o which_o be_v as_o near_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o name_v be_v also_o by_o proportion_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a such_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n employ_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incest_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 20._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o die_v childless_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v move_v all_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o incestuous_a marriage_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v now_o follow_v the_o reproof_n itself_o ver_fw-la 18._o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o reprove_v herod_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v in_o public_a vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n nor_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o public_a and_o private_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o do_v this_o as_o just_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o much_o more_o therefore_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n ezek._n 3_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v the_o wicked_a warning_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o minister_n may_v learn_v here_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o deal_v unpartial_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o mean_a person_n but_o in_o the_o great_a one_o even_o in_o king_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o john_n be_v to_o reprove_v herod_n for_o even_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o nathan_n also_o reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n nor_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o 16._o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a person_n but_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v ouâ—_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n minister_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o arm_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v mean_a person_n submit_v to_o such_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o john_n do_v so_o plain_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o plain_o and_o direct_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o eliâ—ah_n do_v plain_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o nathan_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o parable_n yet_o at_o
mar._n 7._o 34._o so_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55._o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o always_o use_v it_o see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o even_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o to_o testify_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o joh._n 11._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n this_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n job_n 22._o 26._o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o 3._o our_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v there_o in_o his_o prayer_n 4._o to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o be_v even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v most_o fit_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o holy_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o outward_a gesture_n because_o sundry_a kind_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n ward_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n immeditation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18._o 13._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o most_o reverend_a outward_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whensoever_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v these_o gesture_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v most_o decent_o and_o orderly_o if_o one_o be_v to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n labour_n to_o express_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o just_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o regard_v whether_o they_o use_v such_o gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o loose_o careless_o etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a sign_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n more_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o pray_v thereby_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o settle_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o also_o in_o prayer_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o fix_v there_o upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o infinite_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o pray_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o carnal_a affection_n about_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n these_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o such_o prayer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n god_n quest._n quest_n be_v not_o god_n child_n sometime_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v strive_v against_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n not_o so_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o principal_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o break_n and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o divide_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o all._n he_o break_v the_o loaf_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v distribute_v they_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o loaf_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o thin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v break_v hence_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o luke_n 24._o 35._o and_o act._n 2._o 46._o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a both_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o this_o do_v much_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o five_o loaf_n but_o the_o two_o little_a fish_n also_o among_o so_o many_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n in_o the_o break_n and_o distribute_v they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o loaf_n be_v but_o small_a ordinary_a loaf_n at_o first_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n though_o small_a at_o first_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n much_o like_a as_o we_o see_v fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n as_o apple_n figgs_n etc._n etc._n very_o small_a first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a size_n or_o as_o we_o see_v live_v creature_n as_o fish_n bird_n etc._n etc._n small_a at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v much_o big_a
they_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o so_o answ_n answ_n that_o though_o he_o draw_v towards_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o who_o he_o be_v but_o may_v rather_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o now_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o they_o answ_n answ_n for_o the_o further_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n hide_v his_o face_n favour_n and_o presence_n from_o they_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o near_o they_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o regard_n they_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o psal_n 13._o 1._o david_n complain_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o strange_o towards_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o when_o she_o beseech_v he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n at_o first_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o grant_v her_o suit_n thus_o lam._n 3._o 8._o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o strange_a by_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o ver._n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o say_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o affliction_n or_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v regard_v they_o reason_n reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o for_o the_o thorough-trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o distress_n 2._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o trouble_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n will_v sometime_o show_v themselves_o strange_a towards_o their_o child_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o use_v use_v here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o great_a trouble_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o for_o our_o further_a trial_n and_o for_o our_o good_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v and_o feel_v afterward_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 6._o 49_o 53._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o dec._n 23._o 1621._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v touch_v christ_n person_n upon_o sight_n of_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o water_n they_o do_v thereupon_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v perplex_v upon_o sight_n of_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cryout_v 3._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v they_o against_o that_o fear_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n talk_v with_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o certify_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a 2._o by_o his_o deed_n and_o practice_n by_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n appear_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o likeness_n so_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o thus_o erroneous_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n which_o they_o think_v none_o can_v do_v but_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o false_a supposition_n the_o word_n do_v show_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o appear_v visible_o that_o be_v a_o solitary_a fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n purpose_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o breed_v terror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v 3._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o their_o former_a trouble_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o storm_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n do_v so_o disturb_v their_o mind_n and_o astonish_v their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fear_n and_o believe_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o false_a imagination_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o they_o by_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o they_o soon_o or_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n clear_o to_o discern_v he_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o delude_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o that_o by_o this_o fearful_a apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v 2._o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o perceive_v their_o error_n afterward_o and_o find_v christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n can_n and_o do_v sometime_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a visible_a shape_n and_o in_o such_o shape_n appear_v unto_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n for_o some_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o either_o to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n or_o to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o appear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v of_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o suppose_v christ_n himself_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v this_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v diverse_a example_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o beginning_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o it_o appear_v to_o eve_n and_o tempt_v she_o gen._n 3._o so_o 1_o sam._n 28._o the_o devil_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n counterfeit_v the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o unto_o saul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v
it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v talk_v of_o their_o parent_n necessity_n or_o infirmity_n but_o scarce_o ever_o in_o their_o life_n do_v they_o send_v up_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v or_o help_v of_o they_o well_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o and_o speedy_o repent_v hereof_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v beware_v of_o such_o unnatural_a unthankfulness_n towards_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v common_o the_o sin_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n comprise_v here_o under_o the_o word_n honour_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a viz._n father_n and_o mother_n observe_v observe_v child_n owe_v all_o the_o duty_n abovementioned_a unto_o both_o their_o parent_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o both_o be_v distinct_o name_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 23._o 22._o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v first_o name_v because_o she_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n usual_o gen._n 28._o 7._o jacob_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v most_o near_o bind_v by_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n 2._o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o both_o parent_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o train_n up_o child_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a which_o be_v great_a whether_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n therefore_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v they_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o honour_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o of_o authority_n over_o the_o mother_n and_o child_n both_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v partial_a in_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n so_o honour_v one_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o other_o some_o respect_n their_o mother_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o she_o cocker_v and_o please_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o care_v for_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v their_o father_n and_o to_o show_v duty_n to_o he_o but_o none_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a some_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v young_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n learn_v to_o despise_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o authority_n such_o must_v remember_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v leu._n 19_o and_o prov._n 23._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o both_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_n both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o this_o end_n both_o parent_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v each_o other_o authority_n and_o especial_o father_n to_o maintain_v the_o mother_n authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o must_v beware_v of_o fond_a and_o foolish_a cocker_a of_o child_n lest_o she_o bring_v herself_o into_o contempt_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n touch_v a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o severe_a law_n of_o punishment_n our_o saviour_n add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n 2._o the_o penalty_n itself_o such_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n who_o so_o shall_v speak_v evil_a not_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_a speech_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o especial_o two_o kind_n 1._o curse_v and_o ban_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n wish_v or_o desire_v some_o evil_a or_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o wish_v the_o pox_n or_o plague_n to_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v well_o translate_v thus_o whosoever_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o rail_a or_o revile_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n give_v they_o vile_a or_o odious_a name_n or_o titleâ—_n in_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_n speak_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n killel_n which_o be_v use_v exod._n 21._o and_o leu._n 20._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v these_o word_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v let_v he_o most_o certain_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v the_o certain_a performance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o die_v but_z let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n quest_n quest_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o child_n as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n curse_n or_o rail_v upon_o their_o parent_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o curse_v and_o revile_v speech_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v in_o sudden_a passon_n of_o wrath_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n for_o which_o the_o party_n utter_v it_o be_v perhaps_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o distemper_a passion_n be_v over_o now_o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o be_v also_o join_v with_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o parent_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o see_v calvin_n in_o pentateuch_n and_o dr._n willet_n in_o exod._n 21._o 17._o the_o word_n killel_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v derive_v from_o kalal_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o another_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o such_o curse_v and_o revile_v as_o be_v join_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o vilify_n of_o parent_n deut._n 27._o 16._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v leight_n by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o contempt_n as_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n as_o deut._n 21._o 18._o not_o every_o disobedient_a child_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a in_o disobedience_n persist_v therein_o without_o reformation_n so_o here_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v not_o against_o every_o revile_v word_n utter_v by_o a_o child_n against_o parent_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o child_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o parent_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o death_n for_o all_o sin_n appoint_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v very_o heinous_a as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 11._o solomon_n there_o reckon_v up_o four_o sort_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n set_v those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o curse_n their_o father_n and_o bless_v not_o their_o mother_n so_o deut._n 27._o 16._o they_o which_o set_v leight_n by_o parent_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o heinous_a offender_n see_v also_o isa_n 45._o 10._o reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o image_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n unto_o such_o curse_a and_o lewd_a child_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v
case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v
use_v by_o the_o buyer_n as_o when_o he_o vilifi_v the_o commodity_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o for_o less_o than_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 20._o 14._o out_o of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n deceit_n be_v practise_v also_o by_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o cunning_a to_o cozen_v other_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o good_n or_o substance_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o guil._n 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o deceitful_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a or_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n rom._n 1._o 29._o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n therefore_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v such_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o special_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v give_v to_o deceit_n guile_n and_o dissemble_v see_v psal_n 12._o 2._o and_o psal_n 55._o 21._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 4._o look_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 11._o shall_v i_o count_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o with_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sick_a in_o smite_v thou_o in_o make_v thou_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o other_o and_o to_o give_v we_o single_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o open_a and_o plain_a heart_n towards_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o sin_n name_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o some_o call_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_o translate_v lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o chastity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o imply_v and_o note_v out_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o incontinency_n by_o unchaste_a or_o wanton_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n do_v outward_o show_v itself_o three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o unchaste_a or_o lascivious_a speech_n or_o wanton_a word_n call_v filthiness_n or_o filthy_a speech_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o 2._o in_o obscene_a gesture_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o by_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o also_o by_o wanton_a dalliance_n kiss_v embrace_a etc._n etc._n also_o by_o lascivious_a dance_n of_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o wanton_a and_o garish_a apparel_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o other_o and_o in_o themselves_o that_o wear_v it_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n touch_v general_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n here_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o special_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o wantonness_n 1._o consider_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v beside_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o those_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o actual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n before_o name_v 2._o consider_v the_o severe_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o wantonness_n or_o effeminate_a person_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o lasciviousness_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o whoso_o work_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o crucify_v they_o in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o in_o we_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o outward_a unchaste_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n in_o word_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o lasciviousness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v therefore_o first_o get_v they_o heart_n purge_v from_o filthy_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 4._o shun_v all_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a carriage_n lest_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o become_v like_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n quick_o learn_v by_o ill_a company_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o sin_n here_o name_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o note_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o niggardly_a spare_v prov._n 23._o 6._o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a or_o niggardly_a eye_n so_o prov._n 28._o 22._o he_o that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n etc._n etc._n contrary_o prov._n 22._o 9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a or_o bountiful_a eye_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o signify_v and_o note_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n as_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a that_o be_v be_v thou_o envious_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o now_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v call_v a_o evil_a eye_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n a_o evil_a eye_n put_v for_o envy_n because_o envy_n do_v much_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n or_o countenance_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o eye_n even_o as_o other_o evil_a and_o sinful_a affection_n also_o do_v thus_o discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discontentedness_n grieve_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a or_o prosperity_n of_o other_o call_v fret_v against_o other_o psal_n 37._o 1._o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n envy_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o himself_o also_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n envy_v he_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o so_o much_o see_v act._n 7._o 9_o so_o in_o saul_n envy_v david_n because_o the_o woman_n give_v great_a praise_n to_o he_o than_o to_o saul_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o so_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n envy_v christ_n for_o the_o excellent_a part_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v see_v mat._n 27._o 18._o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n argue_v such_o as_o live_v in_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n gal._n 5._o 21._o it_o be_v number_v among_o those_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a corrupt_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o defile_v a_o man_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o account_n make_v the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hateful_a to_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o to_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o control_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n god_n make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n and_o punishment_n to_o
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
it_o or_o whole_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n nor_o by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o our_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o her_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v grow_v hitherto_o great_a and_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o yet_o her_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v by_o these_o trouble_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o she_o express_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o she_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o life_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o woman_n the_o more_o christ_n seem_v to_o discourage_v she_o and_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o fast_a hold_n she_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n never_o work_v so_o powerful_o as_o in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o hebr._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o as_o chap._n 13._o 15._o when_o he_o say_v though_o you_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 19_o 25._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n of_o jonah_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o believer_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o true_a faith_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v and_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v or_o like_o spice_n which_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o mortar_n have_v the_o strong_a scent_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n rat._n rat._n in_o affliction_n there_o be_v most_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o use_v use_v see_v how_o profitable_a be_v affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n faith_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a in_o we_o but_o affliction_n do_v awake_a and_o revive_v it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o when_o she_o say_v the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v etc._n etc._n she_o impli_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n with_o his_o child_n yet_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n child_n do_v high_o prize_v even_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o concern_v salvation_n psal_n 48._o 10._o david_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 19_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o repent_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o christ_n table_n glad_a of_o the_o least_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a food_n give_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n and_o measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o esteem_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n loathe_v this_o heavenly_a food_n which_o many_o other_o hungry_a soul_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v right_o glad_a of_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o that_o table_n at_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o show_v our_o high_a estimation_n and_o account_n even_o of_o the_o small_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a after_o they_o especial_o after_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v these_o in_o the_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o mark_v 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o 1622._o july_n 28._o 1622._o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o proceed_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o her_o first_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v further_o importune_v by_o he_o he_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o wrought_v this_o great_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v 1._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o woman_n deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o yield_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n ver._n 27._o 2._o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o take_v advantage_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v her_o prayer_n to_o he_o ver._n 28._o 3._o christ_n second_o answer_n or_o reply_n unto_o she_o comfort_v she_o and_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o earnest_a petition_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o 4._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n word_n that_o she_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o first_o of_o christ_n reply_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n at_o first_o that_o she_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v her_o supplication_n the_o reply_n or_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o case_n be_v set_v down_o ver._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n and_o his_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n testify_v and_o manifest_v by_o her_o word_n for_o this_o say_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v plain_o testify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o by_o these_o thy_o word_n declare_v manifest_o that_o thou_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n believe_v in_o i_o and_o rest_v thyself_o thus_o upon_o my_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n
extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o note_v here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o although_o many_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a come_v more_o for_o love_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o also_o come_v out_o of_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o so_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o show_v in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o food_n in_o which_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o people_n want_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v his_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v unto_o they_o profess_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o food_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o their_o answer_n unto_o christ_n speech_n doubt_v and_o demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o satisfy_v with_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 4._o 3._o his_o reply_n unto_o they_o demand_v how_o many_o loau_n they_o have_v ver._n 5._o 4._o their_o answer_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o also_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o power_n he_o be_v also_o now_o able_a to_o feed_v the_o people_n miraculous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n viz._n christ_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o this_o compassion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n want_v provision_n of_o food_n have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n even_o three_o day_n 2._o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o home_n fast_v that_o be_v unfed_a or_o unsatisfied_a with_o food_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n viz._n through_o excessive_a weakness_n and_o weariness_n cause_v by_o such_o long_a fast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o return_v home_o again_o there_o be_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o likelihood_n of_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n in_o their_o return_n i_o have_v compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v very_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o who_o their_o bowel_n yearn_v inward_o with_o grief_n if_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v his_o forwardness_n to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n even_o before_o they_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o before_o his_o disciple_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n want_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 6._o he_o first_o take_v occasion_n to_o testify_v his_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o his_o care_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o ready_a and_o forward_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o pity_v not_o themselves_o provide_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n before_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 31._o 3._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o kind_a love_a father_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n before_o it_o care_v for_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v young_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o before_o they_o care_v or_o use_v mean_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o moderate_o careful_a for_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o many_o time_n bestow_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o fear_v not_o want_v or_o poverty_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o first_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o want_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n supply_v thy_o want_n yea_o perhaps_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o be_v least_o careful_a he_o will_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a merciful_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o misery_n ready_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n so_o chap._n 1._o 41._o but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v see_v the_o six_o chapter_n ver._n 34._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v merciful_a so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n even_o three_o day_n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ—_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
every_o one_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o choice_n for_o the_o particular_a cross_n which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o physic_n but_o willing_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o skilful_a physician_n think_v best_a for_o his_o disease_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v must_v not_o choose_v his_o rod_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o ourselves_o like_o well_o of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o repine_v murmur_n and_o be_v discontent_v not_o so_o much_o at_o this_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o as_o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v have_v he_o this_o do_v cause_n many_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v any_o other_o cross_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o better_a than_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n wish_v any_o other_o cross_n rather_o than_o poverty_n the_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v he_o can_v better_o bear_v poverty_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n wish_v for_o a_o more_o sharp_a fit_a so_o it_o may_v be_v short_a contra_n another_o feel_n a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a sickness_n though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n wish_v rather_o a_o long_a so_o it_o be_v less_o painful_a marry_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a life_n contrà _fw-la single_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o single_a life_n thus_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o dislike_v our_o own_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o this_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o herein_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o our_o own_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v worse_o for_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n who_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o let_v we_o show_v our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v but_o in_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v think_v thy_o present_a affliction_n ever_o the_o best_a for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o other_o cross_n nor_o wish_v they_o rather_o than_o thy_o own_o but_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o who_o know_v best_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o not_o only_o what_o blessing_n but_o what_o cross_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o thy_o particular_a cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a whether_o in_o body_n by_o sickness_n or_o in_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o our_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o not_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o nou._n 27._o 1625._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o now_o he_o do_v in_o this_o 35th_o verse_n lie_v down_o two_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o denial_n or_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o such_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o think_v to_o save_v whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a great_a benefit_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o life_n in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n general_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n here_o to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o it_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v this_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o practise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o this_o trial_n by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n of_o all_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o take_v up_o therefore_o luke_n 14._o 26._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n dear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n name_v the_o forsake_v of_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o hard_a of_o all_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o so_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o bodily_a life_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n job_n 2._o 4._o satan_n know_v this_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o death_n be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o pure_a nature_n shun_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o at_o length_n it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n overshadow_v moses_n and_o elias_n namely_o by_o enclose_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n luke_n 9_o 34._o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n now_o send_v and_o cause_v to_o appear_v over_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n answ_n answ_n for_o sundry_a cause_n or_o ends._n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o be_v immediate_o utter_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v to_o testify_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o cause_v some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o appear_v sensible_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o special_a presence_n there_o by_o the_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o see_v psal_n 97._o 2._o 2._o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o cloud_n appear_v that_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o be_v utter_v touch_v christ_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v utter_v and_o sound_v forth_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o cloud_n moses_n and_o elias_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 4._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o astonish_v with_o the_o behold_v thereof_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n from_o too_o curious_a pry_n into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v therefore_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o they_o be_v then_o fall_v asleep_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n the_o father_n now_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a or_o shine_a cloud_n see_v at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n use_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o black_a cloud_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o will._n as_o here_o he_o create_v this_o cloud_n extraordinary_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o he_o create_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o create_v new_a instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod_n 9_o and_o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n execute_v wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n be_v able_a to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o it_o for_o help_v comfort_n deliverance_n so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 20._o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v offend_v this_o god_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n to_o punish_v sinner_n psal_n 4_o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o punish_v we_o able_a to_o muster_v all_o creature_n against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath._n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o sensible_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o audible_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o distinct_a form_n or_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o testify_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o the_o godhead_n itself_o not_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v be_v express_v or_o resemb_v by_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v or_o manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n he_o do_v usual_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n or_o form_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o creature_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n god_n the_o father_n manifest_v his_o presence_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o many_o excellent_a favour_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v contrariwise_o pray_v and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o so_o thou_o honour_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v honour_v thou_o by_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o continue_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o mar._n 11._o 1626._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o his_o suit_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o he_o 1_o propound_v his_o reproof_n brief_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n yea_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o they_o for_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o further_o urge_v his_o reproof_n by_o a_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a expostulate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o young_a man_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o incredulity_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n o_o faithless_a generation_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o faithless_a or_o incredulous_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o taint_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o which_o also_o they_o have_v now_o new_o testify_v and_o show_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o dilgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n now_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o direct_o tax_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n so_o withal_o he_o seem_v indirect_o and_o covert_o to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n likewise_o for_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n above_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v do_v spring_n and_o flow_v 2._o because_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o main_a impediment_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v unbelief_n hinder_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieving_a jew_n s_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n yea_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o weak_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o a_o while_n long_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n disable_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o &_o c_o a_o further_a urge_v of_o his_o reproof_n where_o he_o amplifi_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o these_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a by_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v viz._n 1._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o the_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n here_o tax_v and_o blame_v for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 4._o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n offer_v both_o public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 33._o of_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o sharp_a and_o veâ—ement_a manner_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a generation_n matth._n 17._o 17._o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v mildness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n with_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a yet_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v â—on_n â—â—imes_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o sharpness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n answ_n
use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n â—2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o
those_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n thankful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v feel_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a work_n or_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o grace_n which_o we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o matth._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o here_o the_o unbelief_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o stop_v to_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n especial_o upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v matth._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o that_o be_v at_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v numb_a 20._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v absolute_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o because_o by_o unbelief_n man_n do_v dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n in_o work_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o way_n of_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o public_a ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o withal_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o untowardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o first_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o do_v great_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o person_n when_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o reform_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o live_a un-reformed_n under_o those_o mean_n mark_v 9_o 19_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 1627._o april_n 8._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o mean_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o have_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n therefore_o he_o will_v ere_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o q._n d._n not_o very_o long_o see_v you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n but_o do_v still_o persist_v in_o in_o your_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v so_o long_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v you_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n but_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o matth._n 21._o 43._o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v live_v unfruitful_o under_o it_o so_o rev._n 2._o 5._o christ_n threaten_v ephesus_n to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repenâ—_n at_o his_o warning_n and_o do_v first_o work_n see_v isa_n 5._o 5._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v by_o god_n mercy_n enjoy_v viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o these_o precious_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o departure_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o above_o all_o see_v that_o we_o profit_n by_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o joh._n 12._o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o forbear_v they_o so_o much_o and_o long_a though_o they_o do_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o forthwith_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n suffer_v they_o this_o patience_n he_o show_v not_o only_o towards_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n bear_v with_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o many_o time_n they_o discover_v but_o also_o towards_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n yea_o towards_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicous_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o as_o he_o show_v this_o
1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n and_o affliction_n 2._o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o saviour_n delay_v of_o the_o time_n so_o long_o before_o he_o do_v help_v and_o deliver_v the_o child_n 4._o that_o hitherto_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v that_o he_o grow_v rather_o worse_o the_o devil_n torment_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o many_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n as_o account_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o own_o now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o renew_v his_o suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o his_o doubtful_a speak_n of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n or_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o help_v they_o viz._n by_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o pray_v with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a or_o powerful_a but_o oftentimes_o very_o weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n pray_v to_o christ_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal_n 77._o 1._o david_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o ver._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n use_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o join_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n especial_o therefore_o though_o thou_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n or_o discourage_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o assure_v thyself_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n only_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prayer_n give_v way_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o such_o waver_a in_o prayer_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o christ_n but_o do_v now_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n at_o first_o but_o delay_v the_o matter_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o renew_v our_o request_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n when_o we_o be_v not_o help_v or_o deliver_v at_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o watch_z thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v or_o deliver_v upon_o their_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o nor_o for_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v renew_v their_o request_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o first_o but_o delay_v long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o pray_v but_o continue_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o psal_n 69._o 3._o so_o lam._n 3._o 44._o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o at_o first_o but_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o second_o prayer_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o persevere_v constant_o use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o must_v move_v he_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n first_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o even_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v he_o for_o his_o own_o own_o mercies-sake_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercies-sake_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 16._o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o help_v we_o in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o parent_n shall_v account_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o themselves_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o
consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o show_v such_o unwillingness_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o rent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n or_o possession_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o therefore_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 8._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o property_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v resist_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o possession_n he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o torment_v and_o afflict_v this_o child_n but_o with_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pain_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18_o &_o 22._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o child_n in_o go_v out_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o murder_v the_o child_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o child_n be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o present_o afford_v his_o help_n by_o restore_v the_o child_n to_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o degree_n but_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o present_o he_o arise_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o sound_a matth._n 17._o 18._o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n now_o in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o press_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n than_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n help_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n our_o great_a extremity_n be_v his_o best_a opportunity_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n misery_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a when_o this_o child_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v at_o very_a point_n of_o death_n then_o present_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n when_o the_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o jonah_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o it_o seem_v far_a off_o then_o be_v it_o near_o so_o before_o mark_v 6._o 48._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o storm_n by_o night_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o christ_n show_v himself_o sudden_o present_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o use_v many_o time_n to_o grow_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o when_o the_o daylight_n seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o than_o it_o be_v near_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o to_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n from_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n there_o seem_v least_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n then_o may_v it_o be_v near_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n misery_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o extremity_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o comfort_n may_v be_v then_o near_o when_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v far_a off_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o 1627._o june_n 10._o 1627._o out_o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a and_o possess_v child_n as_o also_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o disciple_n question_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o private_a afterward_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o child_n as_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v together_o with_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n ver._n 28_o 29._o first_o of_o their_o question_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v into_o some_o private_a house_n where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n alone_o or_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n what_o house_n or_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o fit_a to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o may_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o &_o c_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o of_o work_v other_o miracle_n be_v former_o confer_v upon_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o supra_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o former_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n and_o find_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o disable_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n much_o hereat_o and_o withal_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o herein_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o resolution_n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o private_a house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v careful_o seek_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o able_a christian_n see_v before_o ver._n 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o better_o so_o forward_o shall_v we_o be_v
and_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a and_o humble_a christian_n that_o so_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o accept_v it_o we_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o to_o his_o faithful_a member_n and_o poor_a saint_n who_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n then_o we_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o still_o walk_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o among_o we_o in_o they_o he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o crave_v help_n relief_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o will_v glad_o perform_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o with_o we_o in_o person_n such_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o perform_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a member_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a humble_a christian_n will_v thou_o feed_v christ_n be_v hungry_a if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n feed_v he_o in_o his_o member_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o drink_v be_v thirsty_a will_v thou_o visit_v he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o these_o duty_n as_o glad_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o humble_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christianâ—_n then_o will_v christ_n take_v all_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o wrong_v and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o good_a christian_n christ_n take_v they_o as_o offer_v to_o himself_o zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o take_v heed_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v honour_n christ_n and_o show_v love_n to_o he_o so_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o show_v kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o see_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v etc._n etc._n with_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n else_o hypocrite_n go_v as_o far_o herod_n show_v â—â—ndness_n to_o john_n baptist_n festus_n to_o paul_n but_o more_o of_o this_o verse_n 41._o mark_v 9_o 37._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1627._o aug._n 26._o 1627._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o i_o receive_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v hâ—c_fw-la negatio_fw-la non_fw-la removet_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigit_fw-la erasm_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v further_o open_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o action_n or_o work_n of_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n observe_v observe_v that_o in_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n we_o show_v love_n and_o respect_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v here_o in_o receive_v true_a humble_a christian_n love_o we_o receive_v and_o give_v kind_a entertainment_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o any_o good_a christian_a we_o perform_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o how_o excellent_a a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o entertain_v angel_n in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v account_v hebr._n 13._o 2._o how_o much_o great_a to_o entertain_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o grace_v and_o our_o house_n the_o better_a for_o entertain_v some_o great_a man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o receive_v god_n himself_o yea_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n use_v use_v to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n express_v our_o love_n to_o such_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o love_o into_o our_o company_n and_o house_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o remember_v that_o in_o extend_v these_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n we_o do_v extend_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o this_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o will_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o show_v all_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o look_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n to_o who_o all_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v perform_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o act_n of_o send_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n or_o what_o be_v this_o send_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v
the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o send_n do_v imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o câ—râ—st_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n although_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o work_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n messenger_n which_o be_v send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v shâ—w_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o receive_v and_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o show_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 13._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v all_o due_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v his_o message_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o when_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o call_v but_o he_o waâ—_n call_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n call_v or_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v office_n or_o action_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o important_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v until_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o call_v with_o comfort_n and_o to_o go_v therein_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o other_o call_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemtion_n in_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o by_o special_a call_v and_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o ordain_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o word_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o we_o have_v sin_v or_o have_v be_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o against_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o even_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v or_o deserve_v this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o how_o do_v it_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o most_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o barren_a love_n but_o as_o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v our_o true_a
but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o
it_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o approve_v but_o condemn_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gross_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v partly_o the_o common_a evil_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o stock_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o follow_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o most_o strait_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o matried_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v all_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v two_o person_n divide_v and_o severe_v now_o after_o marriage_n they_o become_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n when_o two_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o two_o that_o be_v before_o but_o common_a friend_n do_v make_v some_o special_a league_n of_o amity_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v none_o before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n for_o he_o become_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o when_o one_o have_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n bear_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o husband_n take_v a_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o strait_a union_n make_v between_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a union_n before_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o common_a love_n but_o now_o much_o more_o near_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n cause_v they_o of_o two_o to_o become_v one_o person_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n belove_v etc._n etc._n philem_n verse_n 16._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o common_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o friend_n and_o near_o than_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o union_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n except_o only_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n after_o marriage_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o most_o near_a union_n which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o answerable_a change_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n their_o new_a estate_n require_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a carriage_n and_o life_n whereas_o before_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o single_a person_n now_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v marry_v couple_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o marry_a person_n before_o marriage_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o two_o person_n now_o as_o one_o by_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o even_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o by_o cherish_v each_o other_o most_o tender_o by_o dwell_v together_o by_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o 1627._o mar._n 16._o 1627._o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v unâ—ust_a divorcement_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o such_o divorce_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v a_o most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n this_o general_a conclusion_n against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o between_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o inseparable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o letoy_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v any_o such_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n unite_v the_o word_n thus_o explain_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o respect_v the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o god_n have_v join_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o marry_v couple_n that_o ever_o be_v gen._n 2._o 22._o god_n himself_o do_v create_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v all_o other_o marry_v couple_n in_o that_o estate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o marriage_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 6._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o marriage-union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage-covenant_n by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n particular_a couple_n come_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n first_o bring_v they_o together_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v unite_v and_o draw_v their_o affection_n mutual_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n between_o marry_a couple_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v success_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o marriage_n accomplish_v between_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o see_v verse_n 50_o 51._o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n who_o be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o make_v up_o that_o marriage_n do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n he_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n therefore_o that_o
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n or_o break_v through_o those_o impediment_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o more_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v their_o poverty_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o impediment_n with_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v more_o clog_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o way_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o difficult_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rich_a sort_n see_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v free_v thou_o froâ—_n those_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o rich_a man_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o easy_a to_o thou_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n nondum_fw-la ità _fw-la pauper_fw-la fui_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la morindam_fw-la pauperiorem_fw-la volâ—issem_fw-la oecolâ—mpad_a epist_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 201._o farello_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v afterward_o verse_n 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o though_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o example_n abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 6._o their_o substance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v together_o so_o â—ob_v and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n act._n 10._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o great_a man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o many_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o riches_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o themselves_o hinder_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v they_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o outward_a staâ—e_v or_o condition_n of_o any_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n out_o give_v they_o both_o free_o and_o indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a rom._n 2._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o careful_a to_o employ_v and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o honour_v god_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v title_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a â—ort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v all_o rich_a man_n simple_o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v needâ—_n go_v to_o hell_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v hereof_o as_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 19_o 1628._o of_o the_o brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 23._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n viâ—_n astonishment_n at_o his_o word_n wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o afterward_o verse_n 26._o where_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v add_v this_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n thereby_o to_o qualify_v and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o former_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o incredible_a to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o former_a word_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o answer_v or_o speak_v thus_o again_o to_o they_o child_n this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o to_o express_v his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n yea_o much_o great_a so_o â—oh_o 21._o 5._o how_o hard_o or_n difficult_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o such_o as_o place_v the_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n now_o by_o those_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o weaâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v reign_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a by_o nature_n to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o this_o trust_n in_o wealth_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o love_a manner_n call_v they_o child_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o â—aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
what_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v in_o our_o suit_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o we_o sometime_o yea_o many_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a for_o we_o or_o else_o ask_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n because_o we_o pray_v ignorant_o or_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n deny_v our_o suit_n oftentimes_o jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o adays_o many_o ask_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o revenge_v against_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a lust_n therefore_o god_n deny_v their_o suit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o our_o fail_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n on_o ourselves_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n in_o prayer_n look_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o ignorant_o or_o rash_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o but_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o suit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o also_o ask_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v we_o as_o our_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 17._o 1629._o it_o follow_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n he_o demand_v a_o further_a question_n of_o they_o touch_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o suffer_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v off_o so_o matth._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o suffering_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o cup_n as_o esay_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n etc._n etc._n note_v withal_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n this_o do_v note_n out_o a_o certain_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o which_o at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n and_o portion_n of_o wine_n allot_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v this_o q._n d._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v you_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o i_o be_o short_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o but_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o here_o he_o use_v another_o metaphor_n to_o express_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o baptism_n so_o luke_n 12._o 50._o for_o conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n baptism_n or_o baptise_v do_v proper_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o drench_a in_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o dip_v or_o drench_a of_o the_o body_n in_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o to_o note_v out_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o dip_v or_o wash_v in_o water_n see_v mark_n 7._o 4._o now_o because_o in_o scripture_n great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v unto_o deep_a water_n as_o psal_n 69._o 1_o 2._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o to_o be_v baptise_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v drench_v or_o drown_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o passion_n a_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n be_v you_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o those_o deep_a water_n of_o afflction_n pain_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o must_v short_o be_v drench_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o which_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o he_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o abasement_n and_o of_o suffer_a affliction_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o convince_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o good_a remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o think_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o to_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o his_o disciple_n show_v their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o to_o correct_v and_o cure_v this_o fault_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v we_o often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v and_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v consider_v how_o
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n â—of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a